god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
brother_n the_o bastard_n twin_n of_o leda_n and_o the_o swan_n night-rider_n as_o the_o patron_n god_n do_v watch_v the_o wall_n of_o stately_a rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n god_n of_o troy_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n present_o upon_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o death_n look_v for_o they_o among_o the_o other_o greek_a noble_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n homer_n iliad_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o varro_n say_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v as_o the_o samothracian_o principle_n do_v teach_v the_o dii_n magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v by_o so_o many_o name_n for_o magni_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o two_o man_n shape_n which_o aeneas_n set_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n at_o samothracia_n these_o great_a god_n nor_o as_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n hold_v be_v the_o samothracian_o god_n castor_n and_o pollux_n thus_o far_o varro_n the_o trojan_a penates_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a god_n which_o sit_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o city_n and_o latium_n among_o which_o the_o palladium_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sempiternal_a fire_n another_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n sing_v this_o vestaque_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tuscum_n tyberim_n &_o romana_fw-la palatia_fw-la seruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mother_n vesta_n she_o that_o look_v to_o rome_n fair_a building_n and_o old_a tiber_n brook_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a fact_n to_o name_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v vesta_n valerius_n soranus_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o name_v that_o name_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o already_o d_o but_o suppose_v juno_n speak_v for_o servius_n and_o donate_n say_v that_o juno_n call_v they_o the_o fall_v god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o free_a aeolus_n from_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v aught_o against_o the_o god_n e_z godly_a godly_a in_o duty_n piety_n unto_o his_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n all_o who_o he_o save_v from_o burn_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o dutiful_a worship_n unto_o god_n our_o country_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n brief_o a_o thankfulness_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v f_z panthus_n this_o be_v our_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o aenead_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n ecce_fw-la autem_fw-la telis_fw-la panthus_n delapsus_fw-la achiwmm_n panthus_n otriades_n etc._n etc._n g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la these_o be_v hector_n word_n speak_v to_o aeneas_n in_o a_o dream_n h_z that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o like_a the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la cladem_fw-la that_o it_o have_v run_v thus_o ut_fw-la sapientius_fw-la multò_fw-la existimaret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la putaret_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la cladem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la venturam_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la periissent_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la putaret_fw-la illos_fw-la olim_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o devil_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n to_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o slothful_a for_o one_o genius_n excel_v another_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o power_n augustus_n his_o genius_n be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o lofty_a then_o be_v mark_n anthony_n as_o that_o same_o egyptian_a magician_n affirm_v in_o plutarch_n in_o mark_n anthony_n life_n nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v pre-eminence_n of_o some_o above_o other_o aswell_o among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o devil_n k_o god_n guardian_n justiniano_n such_o guardian_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o policy_n say_v that_o drunken_a and_o luxurious_a magistrate_n be_v that_o need_v guardian_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n where_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n chap._n 4._o nor_o can_v troy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o asleep_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_n progeny_n in_o all_o her_o hallow_a temple_n save_o any_o one_o from_o the_o grecian_a force_n and_o fury_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o juno_n b_o ipso_fw-la junonis_fw-la asylo_fw-la custodes_fw-la lecti_fw-la c_o phoenix_n &_o dirus_fw-la ulysses_n praedam_fw-la asseruabant_fw-la huc_fw-la undique_fw-la troia_n gaza_fw-la incensis_fw-la erepta_fw-la adytis_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la craterésque_fw-la auro_fw-la solidi_fw-la captivaque_fw-la vestis_fw-la congerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o junos_n sanctuary_n come_v all_o the_o prey_n and_o what_o they_o thither_o carry_v be_v keep_v by_o choice_n man_n the_o phenician_a and_o dire_a ulysses_n thither_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o troy_n wealth_n swarm_n the_o god_n their_o temple_n plate_n there_o lie_v the_o gold_n in_o heap_n and_o robe_n of_o worth_n snatch_v from_o the_o flame_a coffer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o place_n dedicate_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o goddess_n be_v choose_v out_o not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v lawful_o pull_v prisoner_n but_o for_o a_o prison_n wherein_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o they_o take_v now_o compare_v this_o temple_n not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a god_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o jupiters_n sister_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n build_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o god_n and_o flame_a temple_n be_v carry_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v back_o to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o to_o be_v share_v among_o the_o vanquisher_n to_o the_o second_o both_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n own_o and_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v also_o els-whereto_a belong_v to_o such_o place_n with_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v freedom_n lose_v here_o save_v there_o be_v bondage_n shut_v in_o here_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o thither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o proud_a foe_n for_o to_o undergo_v slavery_n hither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o slavery_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n to_o practice_v their_o proud_a covetousness_n in_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o f_z the_o natural_o cruel_a barbarian_n choose_v to_o excercise_n their_o pious_a humility_n in_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o their_o victory_n spare_v those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o g_o common_a god_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v or_o captivate_v such_o as_o escape_v thither_o but_o in_o that_o virgil_n play_v the_o poet_n indeed_o and_o feign_v it_o indeed_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o h_z general_a custom_n of_o most_o enemy_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n and_o conquest_n which_o ay_o custom_n caesar_n himself_o as_o sallust_n that_o noble_a true_a historian_n record_v forget_v not_o to_o avouch_v in_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n that_o in_o these_o spoil_n the_o virgin_n be_v ravish_v the_o child_n tear_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n the_o matron_n make_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o victor_n lust_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n all_o spoil_v all_o thing_n turn_v into_o burn_v and_o slaughter_n and_o last_o all_o place_n stop_v full_a of_o weapon_n carcase_n blood_n and_o lamentation_n if_o caesar_n have_v not_o name_v temple_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o foe_n to_o spare_v such_o place_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o senator_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n not_o by_o a_o unknown_a or_o strange_a enemy_n but_o by_o k_o catiline_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v senator_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n themselves_o but_o these_o be_v villain_n though_o and_o their_o country_n parricide_n l._n vives_n mother_n a_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trojan_n that_o come_v with_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n build_v lavinium_n the_o lavinian_n albalonga_n the_o alban_n rome_n but_o saluste_n say_v that_o the_o trojan_n themselves_o that_o wander_v about_o with_o aeneas_n without_o dwelling_n build_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o b_o junonis_fw-la they_o be_v aeneas_n his_o word_n aenead_v 2._o
sacriâ—…es_n 5._o of_o the_o obscaenaty_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v never_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v well_o 7._o that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a stageplay_n wherein_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o foul_a impurity_n do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v but_o rather_o delight_v they_o 9_o what_o the_o roman_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poefie_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o god_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a 11._o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v the_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonweal_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n thâ—…r_n liberty_n which_o their_o poet_n will_v have_v upon_o man_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prise_v themselves_o above_o the_o go_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v â—…serued_v their_o god_n unworthiness_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o obscane_a solemnitiâ—…_n 14._o that_o plato_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v poet_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v city_n show_v herein_o that_o his_o sole_a worth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o stageplay_n 15._o that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v her_o form_n of_o government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n 17._o of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a &_o honourable_a time_n 18._o what_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n report_v of_o the_o roman_n condition_n both_o in_o their_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o of_o security_n 19_o of_o the_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 20._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o what_o condition_n the_o accuser_n of_o christianity_n desire_v to_o partake_v 21._o tully_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 22._o that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n 23._o that_o the_o variety_n of_o temporal_a estate_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o those_o devil_n but_o upon_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n almighty_n 24._o of_o the_o act_n of_o sylla_n wherein_o the_o devil_n show_v themselves_o his_o main_a helper_n and_o furtherer_n 25._o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n 26._o of_o certain_a obscure_a instruction_n concern_v good_a manner_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o secret_a whereas_o all_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o public_a solemnity_n 27._o what_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n the_o induction_n of_o those_o play_n be_v which_o they_o surmise_a to_o be_v propitiatory_a unto_o the_o go_n 28._o of_o the_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n 29._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v their_o paganism_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o method_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n chap._n 1._o if_o the_o weak_a custom_n of_o human_a sense_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o apparent_a truth_n but_o will_v yield_v this_o languid_a infirmity_n unto_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v until_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n and_o faith_n operation_n it_o be_v thorough_o cure_v then_o those_o that_o can_v both_o judge_v well_o and_o instruct_v sufficient_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o confute_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o apparent_a unto_o such_o as_o their_o desire_n will_v true_o inform_v but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o inveterate_a a_o dâ—…sease_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o their_o extreme_a blindness_n whereby_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v most_o plain_a or_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a perverseness_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o brook_v what_o they_o see_v defend_v their_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n after_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v beenetaught_a they_o as_o plain_a as_o one_o man_n can_v teach_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o dilate_v more_o full_o of_o what_o be_v already_o most_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v the_o truth_n not_o unto_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o even_o into_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v and_o feel_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o by_o the_o way_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o alteration_n if_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o answerer_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o either_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v it_o place_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o reply_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o like_a spectator_n of_o iniquity_n those_o be_v eternal_o frivolous_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o contradiction_n that_o their_o impudency_n will_v thrust_v forth_o how_o false_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n unto_o our_o assertion_n you_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v how_o endless_a and_o how_o fruitless_a and_o therefore_o son_n marcelline_n i_o will_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o this_o our_o work_n may_v yield_v any_o benefit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v this_o volume_n with_o any_o surmise_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v hear_v object_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n l._n vives_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n the_o latin_a text_n be_v fit_a necessitus_fw-la speak_v by_o a_o gâ—…e_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la for_o necesse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o they_o though_o the_o latyne_n say_v est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o quintilian_n have_v it_o arepetition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a book_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n all_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v have_v reserence_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o their_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o impute_v the_o calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o rome_n in_o her_o last_o desolation_n wrought-by_a the_o vandal_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o offer_v service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n alone_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o all_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n allow_v many_o and_o spacious_a place_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a man_n to_o escape_v into_o and_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a one_o but_o even_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o what_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n make_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o
unto_o jupiter_n in_o these_o word_n but_o o_o thou_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o foe_n from_o hence_o take_v away_o the_o roman_n terror_n and_o stay_v their_o flight_n unto_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n stator_n do_v i_o vow_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n unto_o all_o posterity_n that_o by_o thy_o only_a help_n the_o city_n be_v save_v livius_fw-la lib._n 1._o k_o hereupon_o stato_fw-it â_fw-la sistendo_fw-la of_o stay_v or_o à _fw-la stando_fw-la of_o stablish_v that_o be_v erect_v the_o roman_a spirit_n that_o be_v deject_a cicero_n call_v this_o jupiter_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o his_o stator_n house_n be_v near_o this_o temple_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o this_o jupiter_n be_v form_v stand_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v call_v stator_n because_o he_o stand_v so_o upright_o but_o because_o jupiter_n tonans_fw-la as_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la have_v note_v be_v always_o stamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o ancient_a coin_n sit_v and_o stator_n stand_v as_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n seneca_n give_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o call_v stator_n say_v he_o because_o as_o history_n report_v he_o stay_v the_o roman_a army_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o romulus_n but_o because_o by_o his_o benefit_n all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v establish_v de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o and_o tully_n likewise_o when_o we_o call_v jupiter_n almighty_n salutaris_n hospitalis_n &_o stator_n we_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n health_n and_o stability_n be_v consist_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o both_o these_o author_n do_v here_o speak_v stoical_o for_o tully_n make_v cato_n the_o stoic_a speak_v these_o fore-alledged_n word_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 3._o for_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n the_o stoike_fw-gr reduce_v to_o a_o more_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a sense_n l_o nor_o will_v these_o butchery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o woman_n give_v in_o betwixt_o the_o battle_n all_o bareheaded_a and_o loose_a haired_a and_o call_v on_o their_o parent_n on_o this_o side_n and_o their_o husband_n on_o that_o with_o tear_n beseech_v they_o both_o to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n so_o the_o battle_n cease_v a_o league_n be_v make_v the_o sabine_n become_v citizen_n and_o tatius_n be_v join_v king_n with_o romulus_n m_o but_o how_o long_o the_o laurentians_n of_o lavinium_n slay_v tatius_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o romulus_n because_o his_o friend_n have_v injure_v their_o ambassador_n hereof_o be_v romulus_n very_o glad_a n_o live_v some_o read_v jura_n law_n but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n some_o have_n vita_fw-la and_o some_o aquavitae_n life_n both_o better_a than_o jura_n how_o impious_a that_o war_n be_v which_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o alban_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o victory_n which_o ambition_n seek_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 14._o but_o when_o numa_n be_v go_v what_o do_v the_o succeed_a king_n o_o how_o tragical_a as_o well_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n as_o on_o the_o alban_n be_v that_o war_n between_o rome_n and_o alba_n because_o forsooth_o the_o peace_n of_o numa_n be_v grow_v loathsome_a therefore_o must_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o alban_n begin_v alternate_a massacre_n to_o so_o great_a a_o endamage_v of_o both_o their_o estate_n and_o alba_n a_o the_o daughter_n of_o ascanius_n aeneas_n his_o son_n a_o more_o appropiate_a mother_n unto_o rome_n then_o troy_n must_v by_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o provocation_n be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o rome_n itself_o her_o own_o daughter_n and_o fight_v with_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v afflict_v until_o the_o continual_a conflict_n have_v utter_o tire_v both_o the_o party_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n b_o to_o six_o brother_n three_o horatij_n on_o rome_n side_n and_o three_o curiatij_n on_o albas_n so_o two_o of_o the_o horatij_n fall_v by_o the_o three_o other_o and_o the_o three_o other_o fell_a by_o the_o three_o only_a of_o the_o horatij_n thus_o get_v rome_n the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o so_o hardly_o as_o of_o six_o combatant_n only_o one_o survive _v now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o lose_v on_o both_o side_n who_o be_v they_o that_o lament_v but_o aeneas_n his_o progeny_n ascanius_n his_o posterity_n venus_n of_o spring_n and_o jupiters_n child_n for_o this_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a where_o the_o daughter_n city_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o mother_n c_o beside_o this_o brethren_n fight_n be_v close_v with_o a_o horrid_a and_o a_o abominable_a mischief_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n between_o both_o city_n a_o sister_n of_o the_o horatij_n be_v espouse_v to_o one_o of_o the_o curiatij_n who_o see_v her_o brother_n return_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o her_o dead_a spouse_n and_o burst_v into_o tear_n at_o this_o heavy_a sight_n be_v run_v through_o the_o body_n by_o her_o own_o brother_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o fury_n there_o be_v more_o true_a affection_n in_o this_o one_o poor_a woman_n in_o my_o judgement_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n beside_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o who_o she_o ought_v her_o faith_n or_o that_o her_o brother_n have_v slay_v he_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o perhaps_o have_v promise_v she_o his_o sister_n for_o pious_a aeneas_n be_v commend_v in_o virgil_n for_o bewail_v d_o he_o who_o he_o have_v slay_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o marcellus_n view_v the_o fair_a city_n syracuse_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o ruin_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o conduct_n revolve_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_a affair_n pity_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v thus_o much_o leave_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o tender_a affection_n faultles_o to_o bewail_v her_o spouse_n slay_v by_o her_o brother_n since_o that_o warlike_a man_n have_v be_v praise_v for_o deplore_a their_o enemy_n estate_n in_o their_o own_o conquest_n but_o when_o this_o one_o wretched_a soul_n lament_v thus_o that_o her_o love_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o her_o brother_n hand_n contrariwise_o do_v all_o rome_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v give_v their_o mother_n so_o mighty_a a_o foil_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o ally_v blood_n that_o she_o have_v draw_v what_o face_n then_o have_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o your_o victory_n and_o your_o glory_n hereby_o get_v cast_v but_o aside_o the_o mask_n of_o mad_a opinion_n and_o all_o these_o villainy_n will_v appear_v naked_a to_o view_v peruse_v and_o censure_v weigh_v but_o alba_n cause_n and_o troy_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a difference_n tullus_z begin_v these_o war_n only_o to_o renew_v the_o discontinue_v alba._n valour_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o countryman_n from_o this_o ground_n arise_v these_o horrid_a war_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n which_o notwithstanding_o saluste_n do_v but_o overrun_v sicco_fw-it pede_fw-la for_o have_v brief_o recollect_v the_o precedent_a time_n when_o man_n live_v without_o aspire_v or_o other_o affect_v each_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o e_z cyrus_n quoth_v he_o in_o asia_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o athenian_n in_o greece_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n &_o city_n within_o their_o reach_n thâ—…n_v desire_v of_o sovereignty_n grow_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o opinion_n place_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o large_a empire_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o deadly_a corrasive_n to_o human_a spirit_n this_o make_v the_o roman_n triumph_v over_o alba_n and_o give_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o their_o mischief_n the_o stile_n of_o glory_n because_o as_o out_o scripture_n say_v the_o wicked_a make_v boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o unjust_a dealer_n bless_v himself_o take_v off_o then_o these_o delude_a veil_n from_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o 3._o appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o let_v none_o tell_v i_o he_o or_o he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v cope_v with_o and_o conquer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o fencer_n can_v fight_v &_o conquer_v &_o those_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o in_o their_o combat_n f_z do_v never_o pass_v ungraced_a but_o i_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o expose_v a_o man_n name_n to_o all_o taint_n of_o idleness_n then_o to_o purchase_v renown_n from_o such_o bad_a employment_n but_o if_o two_o fencer_n or_o sword-plaier_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o another_o the_o son_n who_o can_v endure_v line_n such_o a_o spectacle_n how_o then_o
this_o and_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o before_o man_n and_o so_o become_v less_o profitable_a by_o strive_v to_o keep_v their_o virtuous_a act_n in_o secret_a then_o otherwise_o he_o say_v again_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o 16._o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o well_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o behold_v you_o who_o be_v not_o what_o you_o be_v by_o they_o but_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o if_o they_o turn_v they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o martyr_n that_o excel_v the_o scaeuola_n câ—…rtij_fw-la and_o decci_n not_o by_o punish_v themselves_o but_o by_o learn_v the_o infliction_n of_o other_o in_o true_a virtue_n piety_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o the_o other_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a city_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v by_o themselves_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o fame_n namely_o and_o domination_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o posterity_n what_o shall_v they_o jove_n but_o glory_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o survive_v after_o death_n in_o the_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o commend_v they_o l._n vives_n then_o yield_v ah_o to_o it_o so_o must_v the_o sense_n be_v we_o must_v resist_v the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o b_o not_o only_o not_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o i_o think_v and_o the_o near_a to_o likelihood_n c_o before_o my_o father_n matt._n 10._o 33._o d_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luc._n 12._o 9_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n i_o fly_v as_o live_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n â—…aith_o ennius_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n chap._n 15._o such_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o if_o god_n do_v neither_o mean_a to_o bless_v they_o with_o eternity_n in_o his_o heavenly_a city_n among_o his_o angel_n to_o which_o society_n that_o true_a piety_n bring_v man_n which_o afford_v that_o true_a divine_a worship_n which_o the_o piety_n greek_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o earthly_a glory_n or_o excellence_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n then_o shall_v their_o virtue_n the_o good_a act_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o glory_n pass_v unrewarded_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v good_a for_o human_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n these_o therefore_o that_o neglect_v their_o private_a estate_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o public_a treasury_n oppose_v covetise_n have_v a_o full_a care_n of_o their_o country_n freedom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n without_o touch_n of_o lust_n or_o guilt_n these_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v themselves_o honour_n and_o do_v so_o honour_v they_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o nation_n very_o near_o receive_v their_o law_n honour_v be_v they_o then_o in_o all_o man_n mouth_n and_o now_o in_o most_o man_n write_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v latria_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n chap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o their_o reward_n that_o endure_v reproach_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_n and_o deride_v that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o city_n be_v eternal_a no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o because_o no_o man_n city_n die_v in_o it_o felicity_n be_v there_o full_o yet_o no_o goddess_n but_o a_o god_n gift_n of_o this_o habitation_n have_v we_o a_o promise_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o long_o for_o that_o rest_n above_o the_o sun_n arise_v not_o there_o both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v only_o over_o the_o good_a 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o respect_v the_o common_a treasury_n more_o than_o the_o private_a truth_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o glorious_a increase_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a guerdon_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o we_o forenamed_a but_o also_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n may_v observe_v those_o example_n with_o a_o sober_a diligence_n and_o thence_o gather_v how_o great_a care_n love_n and_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o life_n eternal_a if_o those_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dear_a affect_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n for_o glory_n so_o temporal_a 5._o l._n vives_n no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v their_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v decease_n theâ—…_n just_a number_n be_v predestinate_a and_o foreknown_a by_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v chap._n 17._o for_o what_o skill_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n under_o who_o dominion_n a_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n but_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o give_v law_n unto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fury_n and_o war_n of_o the_o conquest_n if_o they_o can_v have_v give_v those_o law_n by_o agreement_n it_o have_v be_v better_a but_o then_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o triumph_n for_o the_o roman_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o give_v to_o other_o this_o a_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n but_o that_o mars_n bellona_n and_o victory_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v displease_v and_o displace_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o war_n nor_o no_o victory_n will_v not_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v all_o one_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v most_o grave_o and_o worthy_o perform_v afterwards_o b_o every_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o all_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o land_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o common_a this_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o good_a governor_n by_o other_o nation_n soon_o by_o entreaty_n then_o force_n for_o what_o do_v conquer_a or_o be_v conquer_v hurt_v or_o profit_v man_n life_n manner_n or_o dignity_n either_o i_o see_v no_o good_a it_o do_v but_o only_o add_v unto_o their_o intolerable_a vainglory_n who_o aim_n at_o such_o matter_n and_o war_n for_o they_o and_o last_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o labour_n reward_v do_v not_o their_o land_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yes_o may_v they_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o may_v not_o no._n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o senator_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n true_a take_v away_o vainglory_n and_o what_o be_v man_n but_o man_n anâ—…_n if_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v away_o the_o great_a honour_n than_o shall_v not_o this_o human_a honour_n bâ—…_n so_o prizeworthy_a howsoever_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o a_o light_a fume_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a towards_o god._n let_v we_o coâ—…sider_v what_o obstacle_n these_o man_n have_v scornâ—…d_v what_o pain_n they_o have_v takâ—…_n what_o affect_v they_o have_v suppress_v and_o only_o for_o this_o human_a glory_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o suppress_v our_o pride_n also_o that_o see_v the_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v habitation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o this_o in_o excellence_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n life_n eternal_a from_o mirth_n temporal_a firm_a glory_n from_o fume_a vainglory_n angel_n
ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o epirus_n with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o forth_o part_n riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o the_o people_n will_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n then_o pyrrhus_n he_o pyrrhus_n content_a with_o this_o answer_n admire_v the_o plain_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o man_n offer_v he_o money_n as_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v none_o m_o one_o that_o cornelius_n ruffinus_n this_o be_v silla_n fabritius_n the_o censor_n put_v he_o off_o the_o senate_n for_o be_v worth_a ten_o pound_n in_o coin_a silver_n liu._n libâ—…_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v dictator_n say_v gellius_n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o cornelius_n that_o be_v call_v sybiâ—…_n and_o then_o silla_n of_o all_o the_o cornelian_a family_n macrobius_n he_o be_v first_o consul_n with_o manl._n cur._n denatus_fw-la and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o with_o c._n junius_n n_o poor_a man_n rome_n be_v never_o more_o fertile_a of_o continent_n honest_a man_n then_o in_o the_o war_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n for_o though_o the_o first_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o second_o yet_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o true_a humane_a glory_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o good_a judgment_n for_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o manner_n glory_n whereof_o many_o can_v judge_v well_o although_o many_o again_o have_v not_o this_o good_a not_o go_v that_o honest_a way_n to_o glory_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o sallust_n say_v of_o he_o go_v the_o true_a way_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o that_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n of_o good_a judgment_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o villainy_n he_o compass_v affect_v and_o so_o his_o go_v about_o it_o will_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o hunter_n of_o glory_n either_o follow_v the_o true_a tract_n or_o cover_v his_o course_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v glory_n still_o in_o the_o true_a tract_n and_o think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o to_o the_o virtuous_a contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n because_o god_n behold_v it_o and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v before_o man_n to_o show_v this_o contempt_n glory_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o suspect_v he_o amiss_o that_o think_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o more_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o contemn_v their_o opinative_a praise_n contemn_v also_o with_o it_o their_o unaduised_a suspect_n yet_o not_o their_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o that_o have_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o that_o justice_n that_o he_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n and_o so_o love_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o slanderer_n &_o backe-bitâ—…rs_a reform_v and_o to_o become_v his_o companion_n not_o here_o but_o in_o his_o eternal_a country_n for_o his_o commender_n as_o he_o respect_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o he_o neglect_v not_o their_o love_n desire_v neither_o to_o falsify_v their_o praise_n nor_o delude_v their_o love_n and_o therefore_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o from_o who_o every_o one_o have_v all_o his_o praiseworthy_a endowment_n but_o that_o man_n that_o despise_a glory_n dote_v on_o domination_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n both_o in_o a_o manner_n barbarism_n &_o lust_n extremity_n such_o man_n rome_n have_v have_v for_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o credit_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o affect_v of_o sovereignty_n nay_o rome_n say_v history_n have_v many_o such_o but_o b_o nero_n caesar_n be_v he_o that_o get_v first_o of_o all_o 15._o to_o the_o top-turret_n of_o all_o this_o enormity_n who_o luxury_n be_v such_o that_o one_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v any_o manly_a act_n of_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v any_o effeminate_a spark_n resident_a in_o he_o yet_o even_o such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v have_v no_o dominion_n but_o from_o the_o great_a god_n providence_n hold_v man_n vice_n sometime_o worthy_a of_o such_o plague_n the_o scripture_n of_o he_o be_v plain_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v &_o prince_n tyrant_n by_o i_o govern_v the_o earth_n but_o c_o lest_o tyrannus_n here_o shall_v be_v take_v only_o for_o vild_a &_o wicked_a king_n &_o not_o as_o it_o it_o mean_v for_o all_o the_o old_a worthy_n hear_v vir._n pars_fw-la mihi_fw-la pacis_fw-la crit_n dextran_v tetigisse_fw-la tâ—…ranni_fw-la d_o some_o peace_n i_o hope_v by_o touch_v your_o king_n hand_n but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v because_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v in_o perverseness_n wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v 34._o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a and_o just_a god_n give_v the_o roman_n such_o assistance_n in_o erect_v their_o empire_n and_o city_n earthly_a glory_n upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o monarchy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o secret_a cause_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v namely_o the_o diverse_a desert_n of_o the_o world_n open_a to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o we_o it_o be_v glory_n plain_a to_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n nor_o be_v that_o virtue_n true_a neither_o when_o it_o serve_v but_o for_o humane_a ostentation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o etereternall_a city_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o their_o earthly_a city_n e_o in_o possess_v of_o that_o world-respecting_a virtue_n then_o if_o they_o want_v that_o also_o but_o if_o f_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o upright_a of_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o estate_n there_o can_v no_o great_a happiness_n befall_v the_o world_n then_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o man_n and_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o their_o virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o admire_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o g_o who_o give_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n beside_o they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o true_a perfection_n of_o justice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a power_n for_o who_o fellowship_n they_o make_v themselves_o fit_a but_o let_v that_o virtue_n that_o serve_v human_a glory_n without_o piety_n be_v never_o so_o much_o extol_v it_o be_v not_o comparable_a so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o unperfect_a beginning_n of_o the_o saint_n virtue_n who_o assure_a hope_n stand_v fix_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n l._n vives_n manner_n a_n barbarism_n or_o vice_n barbarism_n read_v whether_o you_o will_v b_o nero_n son_n to_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n daughter_n to_o germanicus_n adopt_v by_o cl._n caesar_n his_o stepfather_n and_o name_v nero_n â—…aesar_n after_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o caesar_n blood_n that_o be_v emperor_n a_o man_n of_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o beastliness_n and_o for_o these_o vice_n leave_v note_v to_o all_o posterity_n otherwise_o as_o suetonius_n say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternity_n of_o same_o he_o call_v aprâ—…_n after_o himself_o neroneus_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n neropolis_n c_o lest_o tirans_n of_o tyrannus_n this_o before_o the_o king_n &_o the_o tyrant_n diffr_v not_o of_o old_a the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v or_o sway_v virgil_n te_fw-la propter_fw-la lybicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomadumque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la odêre_fw-la incensi_fw-la for_o thou_o the_o libyan_n aneaâ—…_n and_o numidian_a king_n hate_v he_o fore_o etc._n etc._n and_o horace_n carm_n 3._o princeps_fw-la et_fw-la innantem_fw-la maricae_n littoribus_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la lyrim_fw-la latè_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n tyrannus_n be_v sometime_o lord_n &_o sometime_o a_o cruel_a prince_n sometime_o a_o potent_a prince_n acron_n so_o augustine_n here_o put_v worthy_a for_o potent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v both_o power_n and_o fortitude_n as_o homer_n &_o pindarus_n often_o use_v it_o in_o nemeis_fw-la de_fw-la hercule_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n valour_n d_o some_o peace_n latinus_n his_o word_n of_o aeneas_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n e_o in_o possess_v a_o falty_n place_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o they_o have_v that_o desire_n of_o human_a glory_n they_o be_v of_o more_o use_n in_o a_o ea_fw-la thly_a state_n them_z when_o they_o want_v
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
hope_v to_o become_v lemures_n or_o manâ—…s_n the_o more_o desirous_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a they_o turn_v into_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o sacrifice_n will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v mischief_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o become_v such_o for_o these_o laruae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n be_v evil_a daemon_n that_o have_v be_v man_n on_o earth_n but_o here_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o pass_v he_o say_v further_o the_o greek_n call_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v blesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a daemon_n herein_o confirm_v his_o position_n that_o man_n soul_n eudemonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n after_o death_n l._n vives_n he_o say_v ah_o have_v often_o name_v genius_n and_o lar_n giuâ—…_n i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o little_a apuleius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n dii_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la ardorem_fw-la mentibus_fw-la addunt_fw-la euriale_n a_o sua_fw-la cuâ—…que_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la causen_n the_o god_n euryalus_n these_o fire_n or_o be_v those_o god_n which_o man_n call_v loose_a desire_n sâ—…_n thâ—…_n good_a desire_n be_v a_o good_a god_n in_o the_o mind_n some_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v pure_a perfect_a i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o may_v translate_v it_o the_o genius_n beâ—…se_v that_o god_n which_o be_v each_o man_n soul_n though_o he_o be_v immortal_a yet_o have_v original_a after_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n with_o each_o man_n and_o thither_o tend_v the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v to_o our_o genius_n at_o carâ—…â—…iunctions_n some_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n sever_v who_o conjunction_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o daemon_n be_v man_n soul_n acquit_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_o lareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o ancient_a latin_a call_n lemures_n and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stay_v quiet_o about_o the_o house_n be_v call_v lares_fw-la but_o sâ—…ch_v as_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o wander_v and_o use_v to_o amaze_v good_a man_n with_o idle_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o hurt_v the_o evil_a man_n call_v laruae_fw-la but_o when_o their_o merit_n be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o lar_n and_o the_o larua_fw-la than_o they_o be_v call_v manes_n and_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v surname_v god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v orderly_a and_o honest_o of_o those_o person_n be_v first_o grace_v with_o divine_a title_n by_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o get_v admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o amphiarus_n in_o boeotia_n mopsus_n in_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n other_o elsewhere_o and_o aesculapius_n every_o where_o and_o thus_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v mortal_a man_n divide_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o apuleius_n from_o a_o most_o unperfect_a copy_n though_o print_v by_o one_o of_o good_a credit_n plato_n also_o call_v our_o soul_n least_o part_n a_o daemon_n lâ—…_n cratil_n his_o word_n you_o know_v who_o hesiod_n call_v daemon_n even_o those_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v man_n a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d at_o genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la postquam_fw-la fatalis_fw-la condidit_fw-la hora._n demon_n high_a puri_fw-la terrâ—…stres_fw-la tunc_fw-la vocitantur_fw-la custode_fw-la hominum_fw-la faelices_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la pellunt_fw-la a_o daemon_n or_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o set_v fate_n call_v hence_o this_o glorious_a kind_n then_o hight_v they_o earthly_a daemon_n and_o pure_a man_n happy_a guide_n from_o ill_a and_o guard_v most_o sure_a i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v golden_a not_o that_o they_o be_v worth_a gold_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v we_o call_v iron_n but_o any_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hesiodes_n golden_a man_n also_o and_o who_o be_v good_a but_o the_o wise_a i_o hold_v therefore_o that_o he_o call_v they_o daemon_n for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherefore_o well_o write_v he_o and_o whosoever_o write_v it_o a_o good_a man_n die_v be_v advance_v and_o make_v a_o daemon_n daemon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o say_v i_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v and_o live_v so_o become_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d also_o affirm_v thus_o far_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n whence_o doubt_v not_o but_o origen_n have_v his_o error_n that_o man_n soul_n become_v daemon_n and_o so_o contrariwse_v plutarch_n orig._n porphiry_n also_o say_v that_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o he_o that_o have_v wise_a be_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v unhappy_a that_o evil_a soul_n become_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n like_o they_o but_o proclus_n distinguish_v of_o a_o daemon_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v a_o daemon_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o be_v comparative_o true_a not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v a_o daemon_n essential_a a_o daemon_n in_o respect_n and_o a_o daeâ—…_n in_o habit_n every_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o a_o daemon_n be_v call_v a_o daemon_n so_o jupiter_n call_v his_o father_n saturn_n in_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n call_v they_o god_n that_o have_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o generation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v say_v he_o for_o each_o power_n that_o afford_v a_o man_n immediate_a protection_n be_v it_o a_o god_n less_o or_o more_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n now_o the_o habitual_a daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v practise_v itself_o whole_o in_o action_n rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a and_o so_o have_v have_v seciall_a dependence_n thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n call_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v well_o and_o be_v prefer_v to_o better_a place_n and_o dignity_n daemon_n but_o the_o essential_a daemon_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o habit_n or_o respect_n but_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o essence_n propriety_n and_o action_n but_o indeed_o in_o tymâ—…us_a each_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v call_v a_o dâ—…_n thus_o far_o prâ—…clus_n who_o like_v not_o that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n simple_o for_o that_o he_o restrain_v only_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o god_n &_o we_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o soul_n call_v a_o daemon_n compaâ—…ative_a not_o that_o which_o work_v the_o chieâ—…e_n in_o it_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o affect_v in_o miâ—…ds_n sound_a or_o peâ—…turbed_a wherein_o apuleius_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o for_o that_o wâ—…ch_n virgil_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o problem_n be_v like_o this_o of_o plato_n law_n to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o god_n lust_n to_o the_o evil_n servius_n expound_v virgil_n thus_o plotine_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stion_n whether_o our_o mind_n move_v of_o itself_o unto_o affect_n or_o counsel_n or_o be_v lâ—…d_v by_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v move_v itself_o yet_o find_v they_o afterward_o that_o our_o faâ—…iliar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stigator_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o fâ—…_n affectiâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o we_o be_v our_o own_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a god_n shâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o evil_n thus_o much_o servius_n but_o sure_o the_o affect_n that_o do_v move_v we_o plato_n call_v also_o daemon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o one_o sect_n in_o the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n apuleius_n he_o contradict_v pâ—…_n plâ—…_n he_o porphyry_n all_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v jamblichus_n and_o he_o agree_v nor_o proclus_n and_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o set_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o teach_v they_o b_o lares_fw-la lâ—…res_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genti_fw-la say_v apuleius_n and_o censorinus_n show_v it_o in_o a_o old_a opinion_n de_fw-fr die_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slates_v daemon_n by_o lar_n marry_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o capella_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o angeli_fw-la and_o servius_n in_o aeneid_n 6._o manes_n it_o be_v say_v each_o man_n have_v his_o good_a geniâ—…â—…is_n â—…is_z bid_v viz_o reason_n that_o effect_v good_a and_o lust_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o larua_fw-la the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lar_n the_o good_a one_o if_o the_o larua_fw-la over-rule_v a_o man_n in_o
sentence_n be_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d we_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o call_v heaven_n our_o country_n because_o hence_o we_o be_v exile_v our_o bright_a country_n because_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v pure_a certain_a and_o illustrate_v here_o soul_n fickle_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o as_o plato_n write_v to_o dyonisius_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v thither_o be_v so_o far_o and_o the_o way_n unpasseable_a by_o our_o body_n only_o one_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n there_o be_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o indeaâ—…r_n of_o imitation_n this_o only_a elevate_v we_o thither_o that_o unto_o that_o beatitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n chap._n 17._o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o mortal_a impurity_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o celestial_a purity_n we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n not_o one_o bodily_a mortal_a as_o the_o god_n be_v and_o mental_o miserable_a as_o man_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o malign_v then_o further_o our_o cure_n but_o one_o adapt_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a right_a eousnesse_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o excellence_n of_o similitude_n he_o remain_v above_o such_o a_o one_o must_v give_v we_o his_o true_o divine_a help_n in_o our_o â—…ure_n from_o corruption_n and_o captivity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o that_o man_n which_o he_o put_v on_o or_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v for_o these_o two_o document_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n that_o neither_o true_a divinity_n can_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o flesh_n nor_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o bettet_n in_o have_v no_o flesh_n this_o as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o divinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v now_o no_o fiâ—…e_a place_n to_o dispute_v l._n vives_n of_o e_z that_o man_n the_o phrase_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o phrase_n man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o assumption_n of_o man_n the_o late_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v divine_n and_o have_v find_v out_o all_o christ_n deity_n and_o humanity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o mâ—…n_o but_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n against_o hereâ—…_n as_o if_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v no_o body_n i_o but_o they_o mean_v manhood_n say_v these_o though_o they_o say_v man_n well_o then_o speak_v you_o as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o you_o be_v the_o neat_a polisher_n of_o the_o rude_a ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a marry_o the_o best_a jest_n be_v you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o opposition_n yourselves_o and_o in_o this_o you_o think_v you_o show_v rare_a acuteness_n but_o if_o a_o other_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o â—…ripples_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n you_o present_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o any_o of_o your_o learner_n of_o diâ—…inity_n desire_v to_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o almost_o attain_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n assure_v man_n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v from_o the_o lecture_n for_o a_o heretic_n o_o but_o say_v they_o man_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o manhood_n declare_v the_o nature_n good_a god_n 〈◊〉_d her_o etique_n will_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deride_v he_o if_o he_o use_v it_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o deâ—…ide_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n 18._o but_o those_o false_a and_o deceitful_a mediator_n the_o devil_n wretched_a in_o uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n yet_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o their_o aerial_a body_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o profit_n of_o soul_n show_v we_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o sweat_v to_o conceal_v that_o whole_o from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o corporal_a way_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o erroneous_a a_o way_n that_o righteousness_n walk_v not_o for_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o this_o spiritual_a likeness_n not_o by_o corporal_a elevation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o corporal_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n servant_n dream_v do_v lie_v through_o the_o element_n the_o devil_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n keep_v they_o from_o contagion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o rather_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v infect_v by_o man_n than_o he_o mundify_v by_o they_o for_o so_o will_v he_o infect_v the_o god_n think_v they_o but_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n that_o keep_v they_o clean_o now_o who_o be_v he_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v any_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o where_o the_o man_n do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o infection_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o select_a that_o way_n where_o the_o pollute_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o infection_n by_o that_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n ever_o unpolluted_a that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chap._n 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v controversy_n concern_v word_n because_o some_o of_o these_o daemonseruer_n and_o labeo_n for_o one_o say_v that_o a_o who_o they_o call_v demon_n other_o call_v angel_n now_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o indeed_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o daemon_n than_o angel_n but_o we_o as_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n instruct_v we_o acknowledge_v angel_n both_o good_a part_n and_o evil_a but_o no_o good_a daemon_n but_o whersoev_a in_o our_o scripture_n daemon_n or_o daemonium_fw-la be_v read_v it_o signify_v a_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o so_o universal_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o the_o c_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hold_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n to_o be_v adore_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o such_o scholar_n dare_v not_o say_v to_o their_o slave_n as_o in_o his_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o daemon_n who-soev_a do_v say_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v rather_o to_o curse_v then_o commend_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o ear_n do_v so_o dislike_v this_o word_n that_o almost_o none_o but_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o express_v our_o assertion_n further_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o offence_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n cause_v l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o messenger_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o greekès_fw-fr we_o read_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n face_n euripid._n iphgen_o so_o the_o daemon_n be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n be_v call_v angeli_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mercury_n for_o his_o office_n trismegistus_n and_o capella_n both_o call_v he_o so_o and_o aver_v the_o duenesse_n of_o his_o name_n as_o declare_v our_o secret_a thought_n to_o the_o high_a power_n b_o we_o as_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n speak_v much_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o christ_n name_v the_o devil_n angel_n c_o pagan_n i_o say_v before_o that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n grow_v into_o suspect_n and_o so_o into_o hatred_n as_o the_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a essence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a chap._n 20._o yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n if_o we_o look_v into_o divinity_n afford_v somewhat_o â—…th_o observation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o knowâ—…_n now_o 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ifieth_v that_o be_v knowledge_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o link_v with_o charity_n
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v service_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o only_o to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o a_o â—…ence_n to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n for_o but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o â—…uants_n god_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bless_a immortals_n in_o heaâ—…â—…ther_n love_v we_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d love_v we_o and_o wish_v we_o happiness_n then_o true_o they_o wish_v it_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o or_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d domination_n jamblichus_n divide_v the_o supernal_a power_n into_o angel_n archanâ—…s_n hero_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o those_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o diverse_a â—…ions_n in_o myster_n all_o the_o other_o platonist_n make_v they_o but_o god_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v but_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n suidas_n but_o laâ—…_n â—…e_v the_o service_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 5._o hence_o arise_v the_o dictinction_n of_o adoratio_fw-la latria_n dulia_n and_o â—…lla_n make_v latria_n and_o dulia_n both_o one_o for_o service_n or_o bondage_n and_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o bondage_n be_v mercenary_a for_o a_o â—…h_n in_o xenophon_n i_o will_v redeem_v this_o woman_n from_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o cyrus_n cyripaed_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o wife_n reply_v let_v he_o redeem_v himself_o from_o bonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o life_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v servile_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bâ—…_n slave_n to_o thy_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o job_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o last_o syllable_n but_o one_o long_o c_o we_o worship_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a â—…tion_n d_o thing_n under_o we_o right_o for_o colâ—…_n be_v to_o handle_v or_o exercise_v so_o dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o use_v or_o practice_v learning_n arm_n sport_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o till_o hire_a ground_n be_v call_v coloni_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hire_a house_n in_o city_n and_o husbandman_n that_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_n forth_o to_o inhabit_v any_o where_o be_v call_v coloni_fw-la thereupon_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…olonies_n to_o omit_v the_o greek_n and_o asian_o the_o town_n that_o send_v out_o the_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o f_z tyrii_n the_o tyrianâ—…_n build_v carthage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o dido_n elisa_n that_o â—…ed_v from_o pigâ—…lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sichaeus_n her_o husband_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o common_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o latria_n say_v suidas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n for_o orpâ—…_n they_o say_v first_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o hâ—…e_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thracian_n he_o call_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o of_o threâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n word_n to_o see_v h_z it_o be_v refâ—…rred_v be_v take_v for_o piety_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o country_n pâ—…rents_n and_o kiâ—…d_n ay_o the_o work_n the_o vulgar_a call_v the_o merciful_a godly_a mercy_n godliness_n so_o do_v the_o spaniâ—…ds_n and_o french_a that_o speak_v latin_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d k_o before_o and._n these_o two_o word_n some_o copieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n osâ—…_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o learned_a use_n it_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concern_v the_o supernal_a illumination_n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o and_o those_o great_a philosopher_n have_v no_o conflict_n about_o this_o question_n for_o they_o well_o see_v and_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o write_v that_o both_o their_o beatitude_n â—…dours_n have_v original_a from_o the_o perticipation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o they_o â—…nted_v god_n and_o different_a from_o themselves_o this_o give_v they_o all_o their_o light_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o blessed_a a_o in_o many_o place_n do_v plotine_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v the_o beatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—…ly_o a_o light_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o which_o make_v it_o &_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v all_o the_o intelligible_a splendour_n this_o he_o arâ—…_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o visible_a celestial_a body_n compare_v with_o these_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o b_o one_o and_o the_o moon_n for_o another_o for_o 〈…〉_z hold_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonaâ—…_n or_o intellectual_a soul_n of_o who_o nature_n all_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o essence_n above_o it_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatâ—…d_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v those_o supernal_a creâ—…tures_n their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o origâ—…ll_v then_o we_o have_v herein_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v wriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o allman_n d_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v e_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o difference_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sonable_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o john_n can_v not_o be_v the_o own_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n of_o â—…ther_n the_o true_a light_n this_o john_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v of_o â—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o we_o receive_v l._n vives_n 〈…〉_z the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o good_a father_n arise_v all_o beatitude_n plâ—…_n 〈…〉_z say_v yâ—_z our_o soul_n after_o their_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z with_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o universe_n b_o for_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z arise_v &_o the_o mâ—…_n for_o the_o world_n soul_n c_o ther_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ger_o from_o 〈◊〉_d &_o consequent_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o news_n from_o any_o but_o god_n d_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o light_n by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v distinguish_v to_o either_o side_n e_z he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v a_o mystery_n the_o saint_n be_v light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 14_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o light_n thence_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d say_v augustine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v lighten_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v light_a also_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v or_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o preceâ—…â—…the_a sense_n be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v f_z which_o lighten_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghtned_v but_o because_o none_o be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o this_o light_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d each_o man_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lighten_v if_o any_o do_v shut_v their_o â—…st_n the_o beam_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…licious_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o good_a otherwise_o so_o general_o spread_v 〈◊〉_d word_n g_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n allegorize_v upon_o it_o it_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platonist_n fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
say_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o member_n when_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n obey_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v up_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o mind_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o any_o evil_n by_o god_n government_n and_o man_n that_o have_v it_o somewhat_o quiet_o here_o shall_v have_v it_o afterward_o most_o perfect_o settle_v sinless_a and_o in_o eternal_a peace_n l._n vives_n bear_v a_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v fit_n that_o one_o that_o correct_v sin_n shall_v consider_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v himself_o lest_o if_o he_o grow_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o his_o brother_n revenge_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v worse_o c_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o brotherly_a remission_n recite_v this_o parable_n math._n 18._o d_o not_o dispose_v ecclesiaste_v the_o 7._o 15._o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o rule_n serve_v to_o guide_v some_o in_o honesty_n and_o none_o othersome_a if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o inward_o move_v to_o good_a the_o outward_a word_n do_v but_o little_a good_a e_z be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o proneness_n to_o badness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n by_o which_o without_o great_a resistance_n we_o be_v harry_v into_o all_o enormity_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o vex_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o first_o revenge_n say_v iwenall_n be_v that_o no_o guilty_a man_n be_v quit_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o read_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v if_o that_o original_a promise_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o from_o adam_n be_v not_o predominant_a over_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o reign_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o our_o member_n but_o be_v subject_v â—…o_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n the_o governor_n not_o consent_v to_o that_o wicked_a proclivity_n but_o rather_o peaceable_o restrain_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o cure_n of_o god_n that_o good_a physician_n than_o that_o craze_a affect_n become_v sound_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n attain_v immortality_n for_o this_o aptness_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o schoole-divines_a call_n foam_v be_v sin_n in_o us._n of_o the_o cause_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n chap._n 7._o but_o that_o same_o speak_n of_o god_n unto_o cain_n in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o man_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o not_o fulfil_v his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n after_o god_n have_v warn_v he_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o their_o sacrifice_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o no_o b_o doubt_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o wrought_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a cain_n grow_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o his_o look_n be_v deject_a and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thy_o look_n deject_a c_o â—…f_a thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v not_o well_o d_o haste_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v quiet_n e_o unto_o thou_o shall_v his_o desire_n be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n of_o god_n unto_o cain_n because_o the_o first_o word_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v of_o doubtful_a understanding_n the_o translator_n have_v â—…ne_v it_o unto_o diverse_a sense_n each_o one_o seek_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o by_o the_o line_n offâ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o only_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o offer_v but_o the_o division_n may_v be_v evil_o make_v upon_o a_o bad_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n place_n offer_v offrer_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o of_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v meaning_n here_o by_o division_n a_o discern_a beâ—…_n offer_v at_o due_a time_n in_o due_a place_n due_a offering_n due_a distribution_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o as_o if_o we_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d better_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o distribute_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o â—…ctified_a herein_o profane_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o of_o these_o cain_n offend_v 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v easy_o find_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v of_o these_o two_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a this_o prove_v that_o god_n resâ—…d_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o he_o divide_v evil_a f_z give_v god_n only_o some_o of_o â—…ll_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o himself_o as_o all_o do_v that_o leave_v god_n will_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n offer_v gift_n unto_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v he_o not_o to_o cure_v their_o vicious_a affect_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o be_v the_o â—…ty_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n to_o worship_v one_o or_o many_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o â—…striall_a peace_n never_o for_o charitable_a instruction_n but_o all_o for_o lust_n of_o soveraigneâ—…_n the_o good_a use_n this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a just_a conâ—…_n wise_a will_v use_v god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n g_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o hold_v god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o humanity_n for_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o cain_n know_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v change_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o good_a broâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v swell_v up_o in_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o this_o grief_n at_o another_o good_a chief_o his_o brother_n god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_v great_a fault_n with_o for_o there-upon_o he_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o sad_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o his_o envy_n to_o his_o brother_n god_n see_v and_o reâ—…ded_v man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n may_v well_o have_v doubt_v wheâ—…â—…ee_n be_v sad_a for_o his_o own_o badness_n that_o displease_v god_n or_o for_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o god_n accept_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n have_v not_o divide_v that_o be_v not_o live_v well_o and_o be_v not_o worâ—…_n to_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n accept_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hate_v his_o just_a brother_n for_o no_o cause_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a and_o holy_a command_n be_v quiet_a quoth_v he_o for_o unto_o thou_o shall_v his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o what_o over_o his_o brother_n god_n forâ—…_n no_o but_o over_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v thou_o not_o sin_v and_o now_o â—…ddeth_v be_v quiet_a for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o sin_n shall_v â—…ned_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fit_a plea_n â—…rdon_n that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unsterstood_v as_o a_o percept_v and_o not_o as_o a_o proâ—…_n for_o than_o shall_v every_o man_n rule_n over_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o support_v it_o by_o â—…ce_n but_o subdue_v it_o by_o repentance_n otherwise_o he_o that_o become_v the_o protecâ—…_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v prisoner_n to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o sin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a concupiscence_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n covet_v aâ—…_n the_o spirit_n among_o who_o work_n envy_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o which_o inâ—…_n cain_n to_o his_o brother_n murder_n than_o we_o may_v well_o take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o for_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v move_v which_o
beget_v diverse_a upon_o keturah_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a i_o mean_v unto_o generation_n but_o i_o like_o the_o other_o answer_n better_o because_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o in_o his_o weak_a age_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n although_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o and_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n of_o any_o woman_n they_o may_v for_o they_o live_v far_o long_o and_o have_v able_a body_n than_o we_o have_v l._n vives_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n some_o hebrew_n say_v that_o god_n put_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d into_o abraham_n name_n to_o wit_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n b_o for_o the_o change_n hierome_n out_o of_o moâ—…_n of_o the_o hebrew_n interprete_v sarai_n my_o princess_n or_o lady_n and_o sarah_n a_o princess_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o be_v first_o abraham_n lady_n and_o then_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o uirtus_fw-la or_o strengtâ—…_n sarah_n often_o take_v by_o divine_n for_o dominion_n or_o principality_n hiero._n in_o genes_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n c_o she_o be_v barren_a the_o physician_n hold_v woman_n barrenness_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o brawny_a or_o too_o loose_a and_o spungeous_a or_o too_o fat_a or_o fleshly_a plutarch_n de_fw-fr phisoph_n decret_n lib._n 5._o i_o ommit_v the_o simple_n that_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d inward_o procure_v barrenness_n as_o the_o berry_n of_o black_a juy_n cetarach_n or_o heart_n tongue_n as_o plâ—…y_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o stoic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v often_o effect_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o agent_n &_o patient_a at_o copulation_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o other_o of_o more_o concordance_n do_v easy_o become_v fruitful_a which_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o imagine_v in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n because_o afterward_o he_o beget_v child_n upon_o keturah_n unless_o you_o wind_v up_o all_o these_o matter_n with_o a_o more_o divine_a interpretation_n for_o paul_n call_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dead_a body_n exhaust_v and_o fruitless_a d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a of_o the_o menstrue_n pliny_n say_v thus_o some_o woman_n never_o have_v they_o and_o those_o be_v barren_a for_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n wherein_o the_o sperme_n congeal_v and_o ripen_v and_o thereof_o if_o they_o flow_v frow_fw-mi woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n the_o child_n bear_v will_v be_v either_o weak_a and_o sickly_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o live_v long_o as_o nigidius_n say_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o aristotle_n say_v that_o all_o that_o want_v these_o menstrual_a flux_n be_v not_o barren_a for_o they_o may_v retain_v as_o much_o in_o their_o place_n of_o conception_n as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v these_o purgative_a course_n so_o often_o histor_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o man_n or_o angel_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mambra_n chap._n 29._o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mambra_n in_o three_o man_n who_o doubtless_o be_v angel_n though_o some_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a uncorporall_a and_o invisible_a deity_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n visible_a whensoever_o it_o please_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o itself_o not_o in_o the_o own_o but_o in_o some_o creature_n subject_a unto_o it_o as_o what_o be_v it_o that_o it_o rule_v not_o over_o but_o if_o they_o ground_n that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v christ_n upon_o this_o that_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v three_o man_n salute_v the_o lord_n peculiar_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o when_o two_o come_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n abraham_n speak_v yet_o but_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v call_v he_o lord_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o two_o be_v entertain_v by_o lot_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n for_o speak_v to_o they_o both_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o turn_v in_o unto_o your_o servant_n house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o yet_o afterward_o we_o read_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v escape_v for_o thyself_o look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_n but_o escape_n to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o these_o two_o angel_n answer_v he_o as_o in_o one_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v a_o receive_v thy_o request_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o abraham_n know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o three_o and_o lot_z in_o the_o two_o unto_o who_o they_o continual_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v man_n than_o otherwise_o for_o they_o entertain_v they_o at_o first_o only_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o lodging_n in_o charity_n as_o unto_o poor_a man_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a mark_n in_o they_o whereby_o their_o host_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o call_v they_o lord_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v angel_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v hospitality_n b_o thereby_o joâ—…e_v say_v he_o have_v receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unwares_o these_o three_o man_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o abraham_n 132_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o bodily_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o 18._o the_o spiritual_a nation_n of_o the_o righteous_a l_o vives_n i_o have_v ah_o receive_v so_n read_v the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o the_o seventy_o b_o thereby_o some_o i_o woâ—…_n how_o placuerunt_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n i_o think_v the_o translator_n make_v it_o latueâ—…_n rather_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o augustine_n have_v translate_v it_o the_o best_a of_o all_o put_v unaware_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o lot_n deliverance_n sodom_n destruction_n abimelech_n lust_n sarahs_n chastity_n chap._n 30._o after_o this_o promise_n be_v lot_n deliver_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o that_o wicked_a city_n consume_v by_o a_o shower_n a_o of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o part_n where_o masculine_a bestiality_n be_v as_o allowable_a by_o custom_n as_o any_o other_o act_n be_v by_o other_o law_n beside_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n forbid_v they_o to_o look_v back_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o regenerate_a must_v never_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o escape_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lot_n wife_n where_o she_o look_v back_o there_o be_v wife_n she_o fix_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o b_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o such_o example_n after_o this_o abraham_n do_v with_o his_o wife_n sarah_n at_o geraris_fw-la in_o king_n abimelech_n court_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o egypt_n and_o her_o chastity_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n preserve_v &_o she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n where_o 20_o abraham_n when_o the_o king_n chide_v he_o for_o conceal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n open_v his_o fear_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o say_v she_o be_v my_o sister_n indeed_o for_o she_o be_v my_o father_n daughter_n but_o not_o my_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
egypt_n in_o the_o pronince_n of_o delta_n where_o amasis_n be_v bear_v build_v by_o the_o same_o mâ—…_n who_o be_v call_v neuth_n in_o egypt_n and_o athene_n in_o attica_n the_o athenian_n have_v a_o month_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n in_o december_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o memory_n of_o thâ—…_n contention_n of_o neptune_n and_o pallas_n c_o than_o it_o be_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o plato_n requite_v it_o in_o his_o repub._n d_o athenian_n whereupon_o they_o be_v never_o call_v but_o atticae_fw-la as_o neâ—…des_n say_v the_o man_n indeed_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o salutation_n shall_v not_o shame_v the_o virgin_n for_o the_o woman_n take_v her_o husband_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v athenian_n if_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v atheniâ—…_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o pherecrates_n philemon_n diphilus_n pindarus_n and_o diâ—…_n other_o old_a poet_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n phrynichus_n the_o bithiniâ—…_n sophister_n hold_v to_o be_v no_o good_a athenian_a greek_n and_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o pherecâ—…s_v a_o man_n whole_o atticize_v will_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n f_z by_o a_o feminine_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n varros_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n 10._o but_o varro_n will_v believe_v no_o fable_n that_o make_v against_o their_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v disparage_v their_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o derive_v that_o a_o areopagon_n the_o place_n b_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o athenian_n and_o whence_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o that_o c_o mars_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n be_v try_v by_o twelve_o god_n in_o that_o court_n and_o quit_v by_o six_o voice_n so_o absolve_v for_o the_o number_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o absolution_n be_v to_o over-poyse_n the_o condemnation_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reject_v &_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o derive_v areopagus_n from_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pagus_n for_o this_o be_v to_o iâ—…e_v the_o god_n by_o impute_v broil_n and_o contention_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n both_o aâ—…se_n though_o the_o stage_n present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n as_o true_a and_o the_o god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a this_o varro_n will_v not_o believe_v for_o fear_v of_o â—…ing_v the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o neptune_n and_o minerva_n as_o frivolous_a as_o this_o and_o make_v that_o the_o likely_a original_n of_o the_o city_n name_n as_o if_o they_o two_o contend_v by_o prodigy_n apollo_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o but_o as_o paris_n be_v call_v to_o decide_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o three_o goddess_n so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o umpire_n in_o this_o wrangle_n of_o these_o two_o where_o minerva_n conquer_v by_o her_o fautor_n and_o be_v conquer_v in_o her_o fautour_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o athens_n to_o herself_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o athenian_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o time_n as_o varro_n say_v e_o cranaus_n cecrops_n his_o successor_n reign_v at_o athens_n or_o cecrops_n himself_o as_o our_o eusâ—…s_n and_o hierome_n do_v affirm_v and_o then_o befall_v that_o great_a inundation_n call_v the_o â—…d_n of_o deucalion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o extreme_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o f_o it_o â—…ot_v never_o egypt_n nor_o the_o confine_n thereof_o l._n vives_n aâ—…gon_fw-mi in_o some_o areon_n pagon_n in_o other_o arion_n pagon_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n â—…ibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o promontory_n by_o athens_n where_o all_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v areopage_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o counsel_n at_o athens_n as_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n write_v one_o continuâ—…â—…ing_a of_o capital_a matter_n always_o in_o the_o areopage_n the_o other_o change_v every_o year_n and_o â—…ng_n to_o the_o state_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o our_o budaeus_fw-la have_v write_v largeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o language_n annot._n in_o pandect_a b_o where_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o c_o mars_n call_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v so_o and_o iwenall_n thereupon_o call_v the_o areopage_n mars_n his_o court._n pausanias_n say_v it_o have_v that_o name_n because_o mars_n be_v first_o judge_v there_o for_o kill_a alirrhothion_n neptune_n son_n because_o he_o have_v ravish_v alcippa_n mars_n his_o daughter_n by_o aglaura_n the_o daughter_n of_o cecrops_n and_o afterward_o orestes_n be_v judge_v there_o for_o kill_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v quit_v he_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o minerva_n arâ—…a_n or_o marshal_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pagus_n i_o do_v not_o think_v areopagus_n be_v derive_v hence_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o village_n without_o the_o town_n or_o street_n in_o street_n the_o city_n but_o pagus_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o high_a place_n or_o stone_n or_o promontory_n as_o stephanus_n call_v it_o for_o suidas_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ariopagus_n because_o the_o court_n be_v in_o a_o place_n aloft_o upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o arius_n because_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o it_o decide_v be_v all_o under_o mars_n thus_o suidas_n who_o touch_v also_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o mars_n for_o kill_v of_o alirrhothion_n out_o of_o hellanicus_n lib._n 1._o as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o pausanias_n and_o this_o we_o may_v not_o ommit_v there_o be_v silver_n stone_n in_o that_o court_n wherein_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o defendant_n both_o stand_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o impudence_n and_o the_o defendant_n of_o injury_n and_o hard_o by_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o fury_n e_z cranaus_n or_o amphyction_n as_o i_o say_v but_o eusebius_n say_v cecrops_n himself_o cranaus_n but_o this_o computation_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o cecrops_n who_o sail_v into_o euboea_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o son_n of_o erichtheus_n rule_v athens_n long_o after_o the_o first_o cecrops_n and_o of_o he_o be_v the_o athenian_n call_v cranai_n as_o aristophanes_n call_v they_o strabo_n write_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cranai_n also_o but_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o deucalion_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o prometheus_n and_o oceana_n as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o he_o marry_v pirrha_n the_o deucalion_n daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n epimetheus_n and_o pandora_n and_o chase_v the_o pelasgive_v out_o of_o thessaly_n get_v that_o kingdom_n lead_v the_o borderer_n of_o parnassus_n the_o leleges_n and_o the_o curetes_n along_o in_o his_o war_n with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n as_o aristotle_n say_v sell_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o rain_n in_o thessaly_n which_o drown_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o greece_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n save_v themselves_o upon_o parnassus_n go_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o themis_n and_o learn_v there_o what_o to_o do_v restore_v mankind_n as_o they_o fable_n by_o cast_v stone_n over_o their_o shoulder_n backward_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o man_n throw_v prove_v man_n and_o pyrrhas_n throw_n bring_v forth_o woman_n indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o stony_a and_o brutish_a people_n from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o plain_n after_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o fable_n in_o deucalion_n time_n say_v lucian_n in_o his_o misanthropus_n be_v such_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o one_o instant_a that_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v sink_v except_v one_o poor_a skiff_n or_o cockboat_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o lycorea_n lycorea_n be_v a_o village_n by_o delphos_n name_v after_o king_n licoreus_fw-la now_o parnassus_n as_o lycorea_fw-la stephanus_n write_v be_v first_o call_v larnassus_n of_o deucalious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v boat_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n prometheus_n and_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o this_o mountain_n strabo_n say_v that_o deucalion_n dwell_v in_o cynos_n a_o city_n in_o locris_n near_o unto_o sunnius_fw-la opuntius_n parnassus_n where_o pirrhas_n sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v deucalion_n be_v bury_v at_o athens_n pausanias_n say_v there_o be_v a_o temple_n at_o athens_n of_o deucalion_n building_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dwell_v there_o yet_o
jesus_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la saluator_fw-la jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o d_o these_o verse_n as_o some_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a be_v thus_o the_o english_a of_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o comment_n follow_v in_o a_o acrostike_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a e_z judicii_fw-la signo_fw-la tellus_fw-la sudore_fw-la madescet_fw-la ecâ—…lo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la per_fw-la sâ—…cla_fw-la futurus_fw-la f_z scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la presen_v ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la orhem_fw-mi unde_fw-la deum_fw-la cernent_fw-la incredulous_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la celsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la iam_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la g_o sic_fw-la animâ—…_n cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aderunt_fw-la quas_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la iacet_fw-la incultus_fw-la densis_fw-la in_o vepribus_fw-la orbis_fw-la reiicient_a simulachra_fw-la viri_fw-la cunctam_fw-la quoque_fw-la gazam_n h_z exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la inquirens_fw-la tetri_fw-la portas_fw-la effringet_fw-la averni_fw-la ay_o sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternum_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la k_o occultos_fw-la actus_fw-la retegens_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la et_fw-la luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eripitur_fw-la solis_fw-la jubar_fw-la et_fw-la chorus_n interit_fw-la astris_fw-la soluetur_fw-la caelum_fw-la lunaris_fw-la splendour_n obibit_fw-la deiiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la equantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la et_fw-la caerula_fw-la ponti_fw-la omnia_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la sic_fw-la pariter_fw-la fontes_fw-la torrentur_fw-la fluminaque_fw-la igni_fw-la sed_fw-la tuba_fw-la tunc_fw-la sonitum_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimittet_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi orb_n gemens_fw-la facinus_fw-la miserum_fw-la variosque_fw-la labores_fw-la tartareumque_fw-la chaos_n monstrabit_fw-la terra_fw-la deâ—…iscens_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la hic_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la sistentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la decidet_fw-la è_fw-la caelis_fw-la ignisque_fw-la et_fw-la sulphuris_fw-la amnis_fw-la now_o this_o translator_n can_v not_o make_v his_o verse_n end_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a meet_v in_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a letter_n v_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o verse_n but_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o word_n begin_v with_o five_o that_o can_v fit_v the_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v in_o three_o verse_n the_o five_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o nineteen_o again_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o verse_n head_n in_o their_o just_a number_n but_o express_v they_o 5._o word_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la saluator_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v in_o all_o 27._o which_o make_v a_o trine_n full_o m_o quadrate_n and_o solid_a for_o 3._o time_n 3._o be_v 9_o and_o 3._o time_n 9_o be_v 27._o now_o take_v the_o 5._o first_o letter_n from_o the_o 5._o first_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a sentence_n include_v in_o the_o verse_n head_n and_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fish_n a_o mystical_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o in_o a_o deep_a sea_n without_o all_o sin_n now_o this_o sibilla_n erythraea_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o think_v cumana_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o her_o verse_n whereof_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n but_o all_o against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o worshipper_n so_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n f_o lactantius_n also_o have_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o some_o sibille_n but_o he_o say_v not_o from_o which_o but_o that_o which_o he_o dilate_v in_o parcel_n do_v i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v together_o and_o make_v one_o large_a prophecy_n of_o his_o many_o little_a one_o this_o it_o be_v afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ungodly_a â—…d_v they_o shall_v strike_v god_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o spit_v their_o venomous_a spirit_n in_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v yield_v his_o holy_a back_n to_o their_o stroke_n and_o take_v their_o blow_n with_o silence_n lest_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o mortal_n they_o shall_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o stead_n of_o vinegar_n to_o eat_v this_o table_n of_o hospitality_n they_o shall_v afford_v he_o thou_o foolish_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o thy_o god_n â—…t_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o feast_v he_o with_o bitterness_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a three_o hour_n at_o noon_n day_n then_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sleep_v three_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o show_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v all_o this_o have_v lactantius_n use_v in_o several_a place_n as_o he_o need_v from_o the_o the_o sibyl_n we_o have_v lay_v it_o together_o distinguish_v it_o only_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o the_o transcriber_n have_v the_o care_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v us._n some_o say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n live_v in_o the_o trojan_a â—…rre_n long_o before_o romulus_n l._n vives_n many_o ah_o sibyl_n prophetesses_n diod._n lib._n 5._o seru._n in_o 4._o aeneid_n lactant._n diu._n inst_n sibyl_n say_v that_o sibylla_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o aeolike_a dialect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o prophetess_n how_o many_o of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v and_o when_o they_o live_v be_v uncertain_a we_o will_v hear_v the_o best_a author_n hereof_o martianus_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o two_o sibyl_n one_o call_v erophila_n daughter_n to_o marmasus_fw-la the_o trojan_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o phrygia_n and_o cumae_n the_o other_o symmachia_n daughter_n to_o a_o hipponeâ—…_n bear_v at_o erythra_n and_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n also_o there_o be_v three_o statue_n of_o three_o sibyl_n in_o the_o plead_a court_n at_o rome_n plin._n the_o first_o erect_v by_o pacwius_n taurus_n aedile_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o m._n messala_n these_o sai_z solinus_z be_v the_o cumane_a the_o delphike_a and_o the_o erithrâ—…an_n eriphila_n aelian_a hist._n vari_fw-la name_v four_a erythraea_n samia_n egypt_n sardiana_n other_o add_v two_o more_o judaea_n and_o cumaea_n varro_n make_v they_o up_o ten_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi diuâ—…_n ad_fw-la câ—…s_fw-la the_o greek_n think_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o joves_n and_o hercules_n make_v a_o many_o all_o into_o one_o and_o write_v much_o of_o one_o sibylla_n some_o make_v her_o daughter_n to_o apollo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n some_o to_o crimagoras_n or_o to_o theodorus_n some_o make_v she_o bear_v at_o erythra_n some_o in_o sicily_n some_o in_o sardinia_n gergethia_n rhodes_n lybia_n or_o leucania_n and_o all_o these_o concern_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o live_v before_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n say_v they_o but_o now_o to_o uarro_n ten_o sibyl_n as_o lactantius_n reckon_v they_o add_v the_o fit_a assertion_n of_o greek_n or_o latin_n by_o the_o way_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persian_a mention_v by_o nicander_n the_o chronicler_n of_o alexander_n act_n this_o some_o say_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o some_o a_o jew_n her_o name_n be_v sambâ—…tha_n bear_v in_o noah_n a_o city_n near_o the_o read_v sea_n of_o one_o berossus_fw-la and_o his_o wife_n tymantha_n who_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n between_o they_o she_o prophesy_v abundant_o of_o châ—…ist_n and_o his_o come_n with_o who_o the_o other_o sibyl_n do_v full_o accord_v the_o second_o be_v a_o lybian_a eurâ—…_n prologue_n in_o lamiam_fw-la the_o three_o a_o delphian_a chrysip_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la bear_v at_o delphos_n call_v themis_n live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n homer_n insert_v many_o of_o her_o verse_n into_o his_o rapsoâ—…ie_n this_o say_v diodorus_n be_v daphne_n tiresias_n daughter_n who_o the_o argive_n conquer_a thebes_n send_v to_o delphos_n where_o grow_v cunning_a in_o apollo_n mystery_n she_o expound_v the_o oracle_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sibylla_n there_o be_v another_o daphne_n daughter_n to_o ladom_n the_o arcadian_a apollo_n love_v she_o and_o she_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o laurel_n in_o fly_v from_o he_o the_o four_o a_o cumaean_a in_o italy_n naeu_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la punic_n piso_n in_o â—…nnal_n some_o say_v she_o be_v bear_v in_o cymerium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o italy_n near_o cumae_n the_o five_o a_o erythraean_a apollodorus_n say_v he_o and_o she_o be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o town_n she_o prophesy_v to_o
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o
day_n hierome_n wonder_v that_o the_o seventy_o will_v translate_v three_o for_o forty_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o such_o similitude_n in_o figure_n or_o accent_n in_o these_o strait_n be_v the_o excellent_a wit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o â—…n_o anglâ—…d_v nor_o can_v he_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o thâ—…m_n b_o at_o niâ—…ivie_n a_o city_n in_o assyria_n build_v by_o ninus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n chap._n 45._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o grow_v into_o better_a state_n upon_o the_o repay_v of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o that_o carnal_a nation_n understand_v agee_n prophecy_n say_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o where_o he_o promise_v christ_n express_o say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o sense_n rather_o applyable_a to_o the_o member_n than_o the_o head_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n build_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o live_a stone_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o repair_v after_o the_o captivity_n therefore_o from_o thence_o have_v this_o nation_n no_o more_o prophet_n but_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o alien_n even_o by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o agge_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o house_n which_o they_o have_v repair_v for_o b_o shall_v alexander_n come_v soon_o after_o that_o and_o subdue_v they_o who_o although_o he_o make_v no_o massacre_n of_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v at_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o temple_n prove_v inferior_a to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o free_a king_n time_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v alexander_n sacrifice_n not_o in_o any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o give_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o false_a deity_n c_o then_o come_v the_o forenamed_a ptolomey_n son_n to_o lagus_n after_o alexaâ—…ders_n death_n and_o hâ—…e_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o captive_a into_o egypt_n yet_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n do_v courteous_o free_v they_o afterward_o and_o have_v the_o seventy_o to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n after_o all_o this_o the_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o maccabee_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o d_o process_n of_o time_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o alexandria_n sudbue_v they_o he_o that_o be_v call_v epiphanes_n and_o then_o be_v they_o extreme_o plague_v force_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o temple_n fill_v with_o sacrilegious_a pollution_n by_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o power_n notwithstanding_a judas_n machabeus_n utter_o subveâ—…ted_v and_o restore_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v alchimus_n a_o man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n blood_n by_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o all_o which_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o variable_a chance_n of_o war_n do_v aristobulus_n assume_v a_o diadem_n and_o become_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o captain_n and_o general_n or_o priâ—…ces_n though_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prince_n because_o of_o his_o pre-eminence_n but_o all_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o prince_n f_z be_v not_o king_n as_o aristobulus_n be_v to_o he_o g_o do_v alexander_n succeed_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v record_v for_o a_o tyrant_n over_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o regality_n to_o his_o wife_n alexandra_n and_o from_o alexandrâ—…_n thence_o begin_v the_o jew_n extremity_n of_o affliction_n for_o h_z her_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n contend_v for_o the_o principality_n call_v the_o roman_a force_n to_o come_v against_o israel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hircanus_n demand_v their_o aid_n against_o his_o brother_n then_o have_v the_o roman_a conquer_v all_o africa_n and_o greece_n and_o have_v command_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o nation_n ay_o the_o state_n seem_v too_o heavy_a for_o itself_o and_o break_v itself_o down_o with_o the_o own_o burden_n for_o now_o have_v sedition_n get_v strong_a hold_n among_o they_o break_v out_o into_o confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o maim_v that_o now_o all_o decline_v unto_o a_o monarchike_a form_n of_o government_n but_o pompey_n the_o great_a general_n of_o rome_n force_n bring_v his_o power_n into_o judaea_n take_v jerusalem_n open_v the_o temple_n temple_n door_n not_o to_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o prey_v upon_o god_n rather_o and_o not_o as_o a_o worshipper_n but_o as_o a_o profaner_n enter_v the_o k_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o place_n only_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v see_v in_o l_o and_o have_v seat_v hircanus_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v antipater_n provost_n of_o the_o province_n he_o depart_v carry_v aristobulus_n away_o with_o he_o prisoner_n here_o begin_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o roman_n temple_n tributary_n afterward_o come_v cassius_n and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n m_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o herod_n a_o alien_n be_v make_v their_o governor_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v for_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v which_o the_o patriarch_n prophetical_o employ_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o 10_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o blood_n until_o herod_n time_n who_o be_v their_o first_o alien_a king_n now_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o shiloh_n come_v now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v promulgate_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o glorious_a power_n to_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v unite_v in_o their_o true_a belief_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humility_n to_o suffer_v l._n vives_n they_o that_o a_o be_v god_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o alexander_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dariuâ—…_n alexander_n son_n to_o arsamus_n olymp._n 112._o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fâ—…r_v alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n and_o send_v for_o help_v to_o jaddus_n the_o priest_n command_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n of_o asia_n see_v he_o have_v now_o chase_v darius_n thence_o the_o priest_n answer_v that_o he_o ought_v he_o no_o service_n as_o long_o as_o darius_n live_v with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n a_o wise_a answer_n and_o befit_v a_o israelite_n faith_n it_o inflame_v the_o valorous_a young_a king_n who_o have_v take_v tyre_n make_v straight_o to_o galilee_n through_o palestina_n take_v gaza_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o priest_n meet_v he_o in_o all_o their_o ceremonial_a robe_n and_o salute_v he_o so_o he_o be_v pacâ—…fied_v and_o adore_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n at_o macedon_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v attain_v this_o empire_n so_o take_v he_o judaea_n into_o his_o protection_n joseph_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c_o ptolemy_n son_n to_o lagus_n under_o colour_n ptolemy_n of_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n he_o take_v the_o town_n joseph_n d_o epiphanes_n that_o be_v illustrious_a he_o succeed_v his_o father_n philopater_n and_o war_v with_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n until_o they_o boâ—…_n be_v weary_v and_o then_o he_o marry_v cleopatâ—…_n antiochus_n his_o daughter_n and_o have_v judaea_n for_o his_o dowry_n etc._n etc._n e_o antiochus_z of_o he_o read_v the_o maccabee_n 2._o 7_o and_o 8._o and_o
will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n reduce_v all_o into_o a_o distinct_a form_n of_o state_n draw_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o by_o a_o coherence_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o love_n for_o herein_o be_v perverse_a pride_n a_o imitator_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v equality_n of_o other_o with_o itself_o under_o he_o and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o fellow_n under_o itself_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o thus_o hate_v it_o the_o just_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o build_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o but_o love_n peace_n for_o no_o vice_n how_o ever_o unnatural_a can_v pull_v nature_n up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o between_o order_n and_o confusion_n may_v soon_o distinguish_v the_o godly_a peace_n from_o the_o wicked_a now_o that_o perverse_a confusion_n must_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n hang_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o head_n downward_o all_o his_o posture_n be_v confound_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o contrary_a this_o confusion_n disturb_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n peace_n with_o the_o body_n that_o cause_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o disturbance_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o trouble_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n form_n remain_v it_o have_v a_o certain_a peace_n with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o hang_v show_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a weight_n seem_v to_o demand_v a_o place_n for_o rest_n and_o though_o life_n be_v go_v yet_o very_a nature_n sway_v it_o unto_o that_o order_n wherein_o she_o place_v it_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o putrefaction_n by_o unguent_n and_o embalming_n yet_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o body_n weight_n be_v apply_v thereby_o to_o a_o earthly_a simpathize_v site_n &_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o o_o embalm_v but_o leave_v to_o nature_n dissolve_v it_o be_v so_o long_o alter_v by_o p_o ill_o taste_v vapour_n until_o each_o part_n be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o creator_n al-disposing_a law_n control_v for_o if_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o carcase_n a_o many_o more_o live_a creature_n each_o body_n of_o these_o serve_v the_o quantity_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v devour_v up_o by_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o bird_n it_o shall_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o law_n dispose_v all_o thing_n congruent_o into_o what_o form_n of_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v change_v l._n vives_n general_n a_o form_n or_n community_n of_o nature_n our_o scholian_n say_v that_o we_o must_v never_o respect_v word_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n this_o they_o avouch_v handsmooth_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n at_o paris_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n to_o confirm_v the_o community_n of_o nature_n which_o occam_n have_v write_v against_o so_o likewise_o defective_a many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v tully_n seneca_n hierome_n augustine_n pliny_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o mean_v that_o which_o aristotle_n make_v the_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o sense_n corporal_a whereas_o they_o and_o all_o latin_a author_n take_v common_a sense_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o inherent_a as_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n and_o nature_n community_n be_v those_o general_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o word_n have_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o art_n first_o cankr_a and_o then_o direct_o kill_v they_o b_o imagine_v some_o such_o this_o be_v uirgils_n cacus_n aeneid_n 8._o he_o be_v overcome_v say_v dionysius_n by_o hercules_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o impregnable_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o plague_v all_o that_o dwell_v near_o he_o and_o hear_v that_o hercules_n be_v encamp_v near_o he_o he_o steal_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o greek_n injure_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n he_o dwell_v say_v solinus_n at_o salinae_n where_o port_n trigemina_n stand_v now_o be_v put_v say_v gellius_n into_o prison_n by_o tarchon_n the_o tyrrhene_a prince_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n for_o â—…ales_n the_o phrygian_a who_o rule_v with_o marsias_n he_o break_v prison_n and_o come_v home_o and_o fortify_v all_o vulturnum_n &_o campania_n he_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o arcadian_n who_o hercules_n protect_v who_o thereupon_o slay_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o these_o servius_n say_v the_o fable_n report_v he_o the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n that_o he_o breathe_v fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o come_v near_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v he_o be_v a_o thievish_a and_o villainous_a servant_n of_o euander_n his_o sister_n caca_n betray_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o chapel_n erect_v unto_o she_o wherein_o the_o vestal_n offer_v sacrifice_v lactant._n c_o halfe-man_n virgil_n and_o servius_n call_v he_o so_o d_o cacus_n diodorus_n say_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v lâ—…uius_n if_o his_o copy_n be_v true_a lib._n 5._o e_o his_o father_n vulcan_n virg._n ovid._n fast._n and_o other_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o corn_n and_o waste_v their_o field_n with_o fire_n f_z the_o person_n who_o head_n he_o set_v up_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n uirg_n and_o ovid_n g_o breathe_v of_o fire-breathing_a cacus_n do_v virgil_n call_v he_o h_z commend_v hercules_n one_o of_o who_o labour_n the_o death_n of_o cacus_n be_v for_o cacus_n steal_v part_n of_o his_o spanish_a cow_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o cave_n by_o their_o tail_n lest_o they_o shall_v tract_n they_o by_o their_o step_n but_o hercules_n discover_v they_o by_o their_o bellow_n break_v into_o the_o cave_n &_o kill_v he_o livy_n dionys._n virg._n ovid_n and_o a_o many_o more_o the_o story_n be_v common_a ay_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v natural_a ulpian_n 1._o lib._n pandect_a k_o tiger_n a_o fierce_a beast_n virg._n and_o ovid_n use_v it_o as_o the_o emblem_n of_o bloodiness_n l_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a she_o love_v her_o young_a dear_o plin._n l._n 8._o m_o kight_z a_o ravenous_a and_o meager_a foul_a it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o winter_n and_o at_o the_o solisticy_n it_o have_v the_o gout_n in_o the_o foot_n plin._n l._n 10._o aristotle_n have_v one_o strange_a note_n of_o the_o eagle_n breed_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kind_n &_o be_v hatch_v ospreye_v the_o osprey_n hatch_v not_o ospreye_n but_o the_o fowl_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boane-breaker_n and_o they_o hatch_v kite_n who_o do_v not_o breed_v bird_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o other_o which_o die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o n_o the_o peace_n of_o empedocles_n hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o concord_n and_o to_o dissolve_v by_o discord_n put_v they_o two_o as_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o the_o four_o element_n o_o embalm_v as_o they_o use_v to_o preserve_v body_n the_o long_o from_o putrefaction_n dry_v up_o the_o viscous_a humidity_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o carcase_n become_v dry_a and_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o plain_a powder_n of_o dust_n p_o ill_o taste_v for_o as_o a_o good_a send_v delight_v the_o sense_n so_o do_v a_o rank_n one_o offend_v it_o nature_n hold_v a_o correspondent_a affection_n unto_o thing_n that_o delight_n and_o a_o inherent_a distaste_n of_o thing_n offensive_a to_o it_o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n chap._n 13._o the_o body_n a_o peace_n therefore_o be_v a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o unreasonable_a soul_n a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o appetite_n thereof_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o a_o temperate_a and_o undiseased_a habit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n the_o peace_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o immortal_a god_n be_v a_o orderly_a obedience_n unto_o his_o eternal_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n peace_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a concord_n
unto_o the_o consummation_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o in_o faith_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o incorruption_n so_o be_v there_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n prevent_v the_o second_o death_n the_o late_a future_a of_o the_o body_n send_v some_o into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o other_o some_o into_o the_o life_n that_o despise_v and_o exclude_v all_o death_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n chap._n 7._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o resurrection_n in_o such_o dark_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n exceed_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o do_v wrest_v it_o unto_o diverse_a ridiculous_a interpretation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o etc._n key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v that_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—…d_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n endure_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n vacation_n after_o the_o six_o thousand_o of_o trouble_n begin_v at_o man_n creation_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mortality_n that_o â—…ce_o it_o be_v write_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousâ—…d_a year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sabbath_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n also_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v corporal_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o â—…elebrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o propose_v only_o spiritual_a deight_n unâ—…o_o the_o saint_n during_o this_o space_n we_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ourselves_o but_o see_v the_o avoucher_n hereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o revel_v in_o fleshly_a banquette_n where_o b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v both_o modesty_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o carnal_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a do_v call_v those_o opinionist_n c_o chiliast_n the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o many_o be_v interpret_v millenaryes_n or_o thousand-yere-ists_a to_o confute_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o text_n true_a sense_n along_o with_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a 27_o man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n meaning_n by_o this_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v mankind_n in_o captivity_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o good_n he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o future_a faithful_a who_o the_o devil_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o in_o diverse_a sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o this_o stong-man_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v say_v he_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o seduce_v or_o withhold_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a the_o thousand_o year_n i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o thousand_o that_o be_v d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o work_n continuance_n and_o then_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n and_o bring_v they_o blessedness_n which_o have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v call_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o current_n thousand_o which_o make_v the_o six_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v for_o eternity_n note_v the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n by_o a_o number_n most_o perfect_a for_o a_o thousand_o be_v the_o solid_a quadrate_n of_o ten_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quadrate_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a one_o but_o to_o produce_v the_o solid_a multiply_v ten_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o arise_v one_o thousand_o now_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundered-fold_n more_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v 10_o to_o expound_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possessing_n allthing_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o riches_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o thousand_o be_v put_v for_o consummation_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a square_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n 8_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o all_o in_o general_n on._n and_o â—…ee_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o malice_n unto_o god_n church_n be_v bottomless_a and_o their_o heart_n a_o depth_n of_o envy_n against_o it_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v from_o among_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_a possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n servant_n but_o pursue_v they_o also_o with_o a_o causeless_a hate_n forward_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o seal_v that_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v fall_v or_o he_o that_o lie_v along_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o how-so-eve_a this_o bond_n restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n select_v as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n daily_o seduce_v and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v iâ—…_n the_o devil_n subvert_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v even_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o
the_o mean_n alone_o to_o he_o who_o conceal_v the_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 21._o the_o dead_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o 19_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n to_o they_o and_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o damnation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v again_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o these_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o the_o second_o and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o christ_n shall_v meet_v in_o their_o flesh_n this_o be_v fit_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n unto_o they_o by_o health_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v immortality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a health_n and_o needs_o no_o daily_o refection_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v incline_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o be_v hold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a thus_o you_o hear_v as_o touch_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a he_o incline_v to_o they_o like_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o peaceful_a abundance_n and_o such_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v water_v withal_o at_o the_o world_n end_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o he_o extend_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v such_o bliss_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o flood_n of_o beatitude_n do_v sufficent_o bedew_v all_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o dwell_v but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o peace_n of_o incorruption_n upon_o corruptible_a body_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v incline_v as_o if_o he_o come_v downward_o from_o above_o to_o make_v mankind_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n by_o jerusalem_n we_o understand_v not_o she_o that_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o free_a mother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o above_o where_o after_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o rest_n like_o infant_n in_o her_o glorious_a arm_n and_o on_o her_o knee_n then_o shall_v our_o rude_a ignorance_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o un-accustomed_n blessedness_n then-shall_a we_o see_v this_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v what_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v but_o like_o fraile-man_n in_o far_o less_o measure_n 5._o than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o behold_v and_o see_v here_o we_o hope_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n of_o joy_n concern_v only_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a touch_n at_o the_o resurrection_n relate_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o we_o do_v see_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o he_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o now_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o chiliasme_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n manner_n be_v to_o mingle_v trope_n with_o truth_n to_o excercise_n the_o reader_n in_o a_o fit_n inquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o carnal_a sloth_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v further_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n before_o that_o he_o write_v what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o forward_o again_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d herb_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o his_o addition_n prove_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o his_o hand_n distinguish_v his_o servant_n from_o such_o as_o scorn_v he_o of_o those_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o as_o another_o interpret_v it_o asleep_o against_o the_o unfaithful_a this_o be_v no_o threaten_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o threaten_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a whither_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o whirlwind_n all_o denounce_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v penal_a unto_o again_o his_o chariot_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a employ_v his_o minister_a angel_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o sword_n we_o do_v except_v the_o saint_n and_o imply_v it_o only_o to_o those_o which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o such_o mind_v be_v deadly_a and_o such_o as_o those_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n the_o 6_o slay_v or_o wound_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o this_o imply_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o stroke_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n word_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n beside_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v that_o she_o be_v wound_v with_o love_n even_o as_o shot_n with_o the_o force_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n forbear_v